visitation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o desolation_n or_o destruction_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o visit_v signify_v to_o punish_v to_o avenge_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n entrust_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excision_n this_o then_o be_v premise_v the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o context_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o christian_a â—â—wes_n to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o present_o specify_v wherein_o this_o honest_a conversation_n consist_v in_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o heathen_a governor_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o frequent_a sedition_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o make_v they_o look_v on_o by_o their_o procurator_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o unquiet_a turbulent_a people_n and_o bring_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o jew_n christian_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_n join_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o motive_n that_o by_o so_o do_v by_o be_v find_v quiet_a obedient_a subject_n when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o seditious_a the_o heathen_n may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o first_o very_o good_a the_o second_o very_o ill_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o be_v attract_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o present_o after_o titus_n destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v favour_n from_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n for_o their_o assembly_n haltionian_n day_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o syriack_n here_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n come_v on_o the_o nation_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o upon_o the_o obdurate_a unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o do_v by_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o and_o fly_v to_o pella_n can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v mean_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o bear_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v such_o it_o therefore_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o victim_n there_o heb._n 7._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 21._o but_o here_o be_v join_v not_o as_o there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v it_o must_v therefore_o here_o signify_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v up_o our_o sin_n thither_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v expiation_n for_o they_o as_o num._n 14._o 33._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v bear_v or_o carry_v your_o fornication_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o suscipient_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o most_o learned_a p._n fagius_n render_v luent_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la they_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o without_o the_o word_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n c._n 2._o 13_o 18._o so_o there_o be_v another_o due_n from_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o so_o win_v a_o humility_n and_o kindness_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v by_o the_o enamour_v behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n be_v without_o any_o more_o preach_v wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d couple_v with_o fear_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o they_o observe_v your_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n join_v also_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o husband_n v_o 5_o 6._o or_o behold_v that_o modesty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n christian_a religion_n do_v infuse_v into_o you_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o for_o your_o attire_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v you_o best_o be_v not_o that_o external_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n and_o gay_a clothes_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o note_n a_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n meek_a in_o that_o which_o be_v note_v b_o not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o the_o inward_a secret_a invisible_a beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a material_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o those_o external_a be_v fade_v and_o corruptible_a or_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n meek_a in_o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o and_o quiet_a in_o a_o content_a enjoy_v of_o what_o god_n send_v without_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o great_a society_n emulation_n ambition_n covetousness_n be_v the_o disturb_v and_o shake_v of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o high_o value_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o external_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n and_o inward_a meekness_n the_o saintly_o woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o piety_n do_v beautify_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o viz._n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o amazement_n paraphrase_n 6._o thus_o do_v sarah_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n not_o equality_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n if_o you_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o fear_n to_o which_o your_o sex_n be_v subject_a drive_v out_o of_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o note_v c_o according_o to_z knowledge_n give_v note_n d_o honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o note_n e_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o
rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o phrase_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n be_v set_v to_o express_v viz._n those_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v christian_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o with_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o do_v by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v cordial_a and_o sincere_a not_o hypocritical_a and_o of_o such_o constant_a resolute_a lover_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n how_o sharp_a soever_o that_o befall_v they_o do_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n one_o that_o steadfast_o and_o cordial_o adhere_v to_o god_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 23._o one_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o rom._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v clear_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n without_o consideration_n of_o work_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o call_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o that_o which_o determine_v it_o there_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 11._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n again_o or_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o which_o demonstrative_o signify_v a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n among_o christian_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o sure_o signify_v a_o general_a good_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a conversation_n next_o before_o it_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n note_v a_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o consequent_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o any_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o look_v on_o i_o i_o know_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o if_o i_o be_v your_o enemy_n i_o protest_v before_o christ_n and_o testify_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o and_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v witness_n to_o i_o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o that_o inward_a purity_n by_o he_o prescribe_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o incessant_a torment_n to_o my_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v b_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v as_o i_o be_o their_o enemy_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a that_o i_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o christ_n church_n not_o only_o to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a creature_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o e._n or_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o accurse_v or_o worthy_a of_o any_o ill_a become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o after_o his_o example_n any_o the_o sad_a condition_n may_v fall_v on_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n i_o can_v i_o think_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n even_o my_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o bliss_n on_o condition_n my_o brethren_n and_o consanguinean_n the_o jew_n will_v leave_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o there_o so_o passionate_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v any_o loss_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o they_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v they_o 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o note_v c_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o son_n or_o people_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v god_n present_v among_o they_o his_o majesty_n shine_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o psal_n 83._o 3._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o in_o table_n the_o prescript_n manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o note_z d_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o coming_z from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o take_v his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n though_o he_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v and_o express_v among_o the_o jew_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o do_v no_o way_n miscarry_v the_o sin_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v frustrate_v ch_n 3._o 3_o from_o which_o place_n to_o this_o the_o discourse_n begin_v ch_n 3._o 2._o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o resume_v again_o till_o now_o and_o here_o resume_v and_o pursue_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o his_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o believer_n beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o privilege_n make_v to_o israelites_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n be_v call_v paraphrase_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o adoption_n the_o second_o privilege_n v_o 4._o or_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v come_v from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v once_o say_v to_o sarah_n gen._n 21._o 12._o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o isaac_n line_n or_o from_o isaac_n shall_v come_v the_o bless_a seed_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o come_v from_o isaac_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n
in_o a_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n paraphrase_n 62._o after_o the_o day_n be_v end_v whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v probable_o on_o friday_n evening_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 64_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o more_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o guard_n to_o attend_v the_o sepulchre_n until_o that_o three_o day_n be_v past_a lest_o his_o disciple_n that_o can_v but_o remember_v his_o word_n do_v according_o come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o people_n belief_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v prove_v a_o more_o dangerous_a seduction_n than_o any_o they_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v paraphrase_n 65._o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n at_o your_o service_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o 1._o go_v and_o use_v any_o mean_n that_o you_o know_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o secure_v the_o grave_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_n the_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v a_o watch_n paraphrase_n 66._o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o fasten_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v open_v and_o 2._o make_v use_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v and_o keep_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o hang_v himself_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o judas_n act._n 1._o 18._o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o juvencus_n and_o leo_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o philippian_n but_o sure_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o these_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o which_o the_o word_n most_o easy_o and_o prompt_o bear_v and_o which_o they_o may_v possible_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o interpret_v to_o hang_v be_v this_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a suffocate_a fit_n of_o sadness_n or_o melancholy_n and_o grieve_v so_o excessive_o as_o to_o wish_v himself_o dead_a and_o then_o sudden_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n for_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o fall_v on_o the_o face_n not_o down_o any_o steep_a place_n and_o then_o burst_v act._n 1._o 18._o and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v fall_v forward_o on_o the_o mouth_n on_o the_o face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v lie_v on_o the_o back_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v 7â—_n theophylact_n understanding_n of_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a if_o not_o timely_o absolve_v may_v probable_o fall_v into_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o a_o suffocation_n as_o judas_n do_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v cause_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o act_n have_v resolve_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o hang_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o fable_n of_o papias_n of_o his_o be_v so_o swell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o a_o chariot_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o fable_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v probable_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o fit_a of_o extreme_a melancholy_n he_o be_v so_o swell_v that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o so_o in_o aelian_a where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o poliager_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v he_o be_v suffecate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_v have_v not_o only_o grieve_v man_n often_o but_o also_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n thus_o in_o antioch_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v suffocate_v through_o grief_n strangle_v as_o it_o be_v or_o miserable_o affect_v with_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o die_v yet_o it_o do_v note_v a_o violent_a disease_n stifle_v and_o suffocate_a for_o want_n of_o vent_n and_o affect_v the_o patient_a so_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o death_n which_o judas_n soon_o come_v to_o after_o this_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o violent_a stop_v all_o natural_a passage_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o despair_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o burst_v asunder_o his_o gut_n break_v out_o at_o his_o navel_n act._n 1._o 18._o that_o exceed_v horror_n and_o grief_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o natural_o at_o that_o point_n of_o the_o story_n the_o death_n itself_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o long_o after_o and_o so_o particular_o mention_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n into_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v choke_v or_o suffocate_v not_o only_o with_o a_o halter_n but_o with_o a_o excessive_a grief_n or_o trouble_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o arabic_a among_o the_o physician_n it_o signify_v a_o angina_fw-la and_o the_o suffocate_a of_o the_o mother_n in_o avicen_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o suffocation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o time_n of_o sleep_n which_o they_o call_v incubus_n or_o the_o nightmare_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a how_o it_o be_v use_v tobit_n 3._o 11._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v so_o reproach_v for_o kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v extreme_o so_o as_o not_o to_o hang_v herself_o sure_a for_o the_o story_n show_v shedâ—d_v not_o so_o but_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n a_o spice_n of_o this_o disease_n of_o suffocation_n a_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v she_o wish_v herself_o dead_a as_o she_o express_v it_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v i_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_o v_o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o one_o passage_n v._n 10._o seem_v to_o incline_v the_o other_o way_n as_o when_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o sadness_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o her_o father_n she_o repress_v her_o design_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o much_o validity_n because_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispel_v her_o melancholy_n that_o grow_v so_o violent_o upon_o she_o and_o to_o divert_v she_o to_o a_o more_o profitable_a course_n commend_v of_o her_o state_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o she_o do_v v._n 11._o and_o this_o as_o fit_o and_o as_o proper_o as_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o hang_v herself_o add_v to_o this_o that_o she_o that_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n and_o pray_v so_o hearty_o v_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n confess_v no_o such_o guilt_n but_o only_o i_o have_v desire_v thou_o to_o release_v i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o
undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o nâ—w_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o more_o ignominious_a punishment_n so_o josephus_n the_o historian_n bear_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n and_o himself_o a_o priest_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n flavius_z the_o praenomen_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o both_o when_o i_o be_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o god_n service_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o ananias_n the_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 3_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o sit_v like_o a_o magistrate_n or_o distributer_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o do_v thou_o break_v the_o law_n thyself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n see_v c._n 22._o 25._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 4._o do_v thou_o speak_v such_o contumelious_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacred_a person_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o ananias_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n however_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n place_v in_o a_o judicature_n as_o paul_n confess_v v_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v revile_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o paul_n discern_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o pharisees_n who_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o partly_o of_o sadducee_n that_o do_v not_o say_v aloud_o i_o be_o as_o my_o father_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o question_v for_o be_v my_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a pharisaical_a doctrine_n which_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o i._o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o paraphrase_n 8._o no_o life_n after_o this_o no_o immortal_a spirit_n nor_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v without_o a_o body_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o spirit_n note_v a_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v general_o of_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n take_v his_o part_n and_o profess_v to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o infusion_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n spirit_n or_o else_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v not_o become_v they_o to_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n lest_o if_o that_o be_v true_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o go_v to_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n answer_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n paraphrase_n 11._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n again_o and_o god_n appear_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o receive_v no_o far_a harm_n there_o but_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o avow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o he_o have_v soon_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n protection_n over_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o early_o in_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n paraphrase_n 13._o thus_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o execration_n on_o themselves_o 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o tell_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n will_v signify_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o colonel_n that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n bring_v paul_n down_o to_o they_o to_o examine_v he_o upon_o some_o interrogatory_n and_o say_v they_o by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v near_o the_o council-house_n we_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o kill_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o paraphrase_n 17._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o conduct_v that_o young_a man_n to_o the_o colonel_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o
put_v they_o in_o custody_n keep_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n add_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o camp_n that_o the_o lictor_n or_o sergeant_n be_v in_o the_o city_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o render_v a_o guard_n to_o which_o in_o the_o militia_n the_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n paraphrase_n 1._o anna_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o a_o lawyer_n or_o pleader_n name_v tertullus_n go_v down_o all_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n see_v note_n on_o oh_o 18._o c._n to_o felix_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o information_n see_v theophylact_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o paul_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o and_o when_o tertullus_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v his_o plea_n against_o paul_n with_o a_o flatter_a oration_n to_o felix_n tell_v he_o how_o happy_a the_o jew_n have_v always_o in_o every_o of_o their_o city_n count_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n and_o managery_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o paul_n we_o jew_n know_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a person_n and_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o disquiet_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o present_a government_n that_o of_o the_o roman_n see_v v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 25._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o call_v nazarene_o from_o jesus_n that_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o â—emple_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n see_v c._n 21._o 21._o and_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o punish_v so_o as_o our_o law_n appoint_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o bring_v stranger_n boyond_v that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v eph._n 2._o 14._o 7._o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o by_o examine_v of_o who_o thyself_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o but_o as_o we_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o lysias_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o our_o court_n but_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n c._n 23._o 10._o and_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o come_v hither_o to_o thou_o and_o accuse_v he_o who_o therefore_o thou_o may_v please_v to_o examine_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v 9_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o come_v down_o v_o 1._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o tertullus_n have_v plead_v 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n judea_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o paraphrase_n 10._o give_v he_o leave_v permit_v he_o 11._o because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o first_o thou_o may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o about_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o when_o by_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n 13._o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o there_o i_o behave_v myself_o very_o quiet_o make_v no_o disturbance_n raise_v no_o sedition_n and_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o raise_v disturbance_n wherever_o i_o come_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o sedition_n 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v 5._o heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o christian_n practice_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sect_n or_o peculiar_a way_n of_o profession_n or_o religion_n see_v act._n 26._o 5._o be_v the_o way_n that_o i_o do_v use_n and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v agreeable_o to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o man_n themselves_o all_o but_o the_o sadducee_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 16._o in_o this_o religion_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v to_o live_v blameless_o and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o now_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v to_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n paraphrase_n 17._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o mention_v of_o my_o profane_v the_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o this_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pious_a jew_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n with_o their_o charity_n and_o freewill_n oblation_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 30._o 18._o whereupon_o certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o with_o tumult_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v do_v thus_o some_o jew_n of_o asia_n see_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o i_o be_v far_o from_o profane_v of_o it_o as_o be_v suggest_v ver_n 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 23._o but_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o i_o and_o they_o sensles_o mistake_v affirm_v that_o i_o carry_v trophimus_n a_o gentile_a of_o ephesus_n into_o
judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o pure_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n only_o for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o deem_v thyself_o safe_a when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 4._o or_o shall_v god_n great_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n in_o deser_v his_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o forbear_n so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o that_o effect_n will_v tend_v to_o thy_o heavy_a ruin_n 5._o but_o 〈◊〉_d after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o will_v thou_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o obdurate_a resist_n of_o all_o god_n method_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o his_o defer_v these_o judgement_n so_o long_o but_o only_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o thy_o ruin_n when_o it_o come_v 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o shall_v not_o consider_v circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o punish_v or_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o they_o that_o by_o constancy_n of_o pure_a christian_a performance_n and_o by_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o profession_n go_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o he_o shall_v bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_z gentile_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o schismatical_a factious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o contention_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v that_o resist_v the_o right_a way_n deny_v the_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o themselves_o live_v in_o all_o unnatural_a sin_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o all_o judgement_n must_v be_v expect_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n here_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o eternal_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a performance_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n being_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o who_o consequent_o and_o proportionable_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o crown_n if_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o live_v exact_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v he_o also_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a one_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o their_o small_a reject_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o great_a his_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a also_o his_o provocation_n and_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v and_o then_o the_o gnostick_n also_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o the_o vengeance_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v put_v after_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n particular_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n upon_o their_o provocation_n only_o come_v after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v whole_o supersede_v and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o gnostic_n be_v punish_v first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o carnal_a christian_n with_o they_o also_o 10._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n gentile_a 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o any_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n or_o displeasure_n neither_o depend_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n as_o either_o have_v or_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v according_a to_o man_n inward_a qualification_n or_o demeanour_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v afford_v they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o though_o they_o be_v punish_v yet_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v that_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v theophylact_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o be_v these_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v that_o their_o accuser_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v the_o deep_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a unchristian_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o heat_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n the_o have_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n without_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o live_n orderly_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o law_n that_o will_v render_v any_o man_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v without_o that_o revelation_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o those_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o parent_n transmit_v to_o child_n and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o perform_v the_o substantial_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o denote_v by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v to_o themselves_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o note_v c_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 66._o 18._o and_o josephus_n concern_v antiochus_n design_a sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v consult_v only_o and_o not_o act_v do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o any_o jew_n bring_v up_o under_o such_o master_n that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v covet_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o more_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o the_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o phrase_n sell_v under_o sin_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v wickedness_n or_o of_o the_o revolt_a jew_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o slave_n or_o captive_n sell_v from_o one_o master_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carnal_a man_n and_o be_v far_o express_v by_o the_o character_n of_o he_o follow_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o like_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o that_o wicked_a condition_n of_o medea_n the_o witch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n i_o understand_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o commit_v but_o my_o passion_n overcome_v my_o reason_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o admonishe_v i_o but_o my_o nature_n or_o custom_n force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o alleviation_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o as_o euripides_n say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v by_o plutarch_n set_v down_o for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n for_o cite_v that_o in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o acreus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o fall_v on_o man_n from_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n he_o correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o bestial_a irrational_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o incontinency_n and_o effeminacy_n from_o it_o and_o so_o sar._n xenophon_n from_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o most_o pleasant_a how_o differ_v he_o from_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o so_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n c._n 11._o p._n 74._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o medea_n resolve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o think_v right_a and_o be_v affect_v according_o but_o to_o conform_v our_o work_n to_o our_o right_a opinion_n and_o till_o we_o do_v so_o the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o we_o be_v that_o perhaps_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o learn_v be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o know_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o â—â—nning_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o irrational_a affection_n be_v not_o present_o bring_v within_o measure_n and_o proportion_n nor_o sudden_o subject_v to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o another_o law_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v parallel_n and_o to_o import_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o of_o these_o two_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o text_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n simple_o take_v and_o the_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o war_n but_o betwixt_o the_o former_a simple_o take_v or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a back_n again_o against_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 17._o none_o of_o which_o imply_v a_o yield_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a take_v with_o that_o addition_n here_o mention_v of_o bring_v the_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o in_o the_o one_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n be_v victorious_a that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n choose_v and_o act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o carnal_a dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o state_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v act_v be_v under_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o under_o hell_n in_o that_o they_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v you_o do_v they_o not_o seem_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o v_o 15_o 19_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o carnal_a state_n to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o parallel_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o be_v real_o equivalent_a with_o the_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n appear_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o it_o which_o till_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v explain_v may_v mislead_v one_o to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v in_o both_o those_o verse_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v v_o 15._o and_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v v_o 19_o and_o be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o but_o equivalent_a phrase_n with_o those_o other_o of_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n dictate_v to_o he_o and_o do_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a that_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n willing_a the_o law_n he_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o so_o evident_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o conscience_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n willing_o and_o know_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o contrary_n dictate_v and_o solicitation_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o style_v by_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n betwixt_o they_o for_o as_o there_o the_o flesh_n lust_v so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v of_o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o lead_v the_o other_o captive_a all_o the_o event_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o you_o will_v that_o you_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lust_a must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n proportion_v to_o it_o as_o
shall_v be_v found_v in_o that_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lust_n and_o so_o not_o for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n which_o to_o one_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o either_o choose_n or_o refuse_v but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o would_v or_o appetite_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o two_o fold_n to_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o flesh_n have_v one_o would_v and_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o will_v have_v a_o man_n yield_v to_o the_o pleasant_a proposal_n the_o spirit_n will_v have_v he_o resist_v it_o and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_o mention_v in_o that_o verse_n one_o call_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoeuâ—â—_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v against_o one_o of_o these_o woulding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o elective_a faculty_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o act_n follow_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o act_v by_o violence_n or_o rather_o be_v act_v and_o to_o that_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o such_o conquest_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o gal._n 5._o 16._o which_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_a equal_o on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o the_o result_n be_v that_o gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o this_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n act_n he_o act_v against_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n or_o lust_a of_o his_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o act_v against_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o act_n contrary_a to_o all_o its_o importunity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o conqueror_n over_o it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eradicate_v or_o extirpate_v it_o for_o the_o yet_o full_a clear_v of_o this_o take_v the_o plain_a importance_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n and_o set_v they_o several_o and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o no_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o they_o gal._n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_a aphorism_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o to_o whichsoever_o of_o they_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consent_v it_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 19_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n which_o deliberate_o choose_v and_o act_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n tell_v he_o distinct_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o intemperate_a man_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o election_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o act_n what_o that_o suggest_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n confess_v l._n 8._o c._n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la quâ_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o violence_n of_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v against_o its_o inclination_n plain_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n what_o agreement_n now_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o place_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o be_v parallel_n because_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v the_o ill_a which_o he_o hate_v whereas_o gal._n 5._o the_o speech_n lie_v open_a to_o both_o part_n to_o the_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o flesh_n hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n love_v now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o be_v very_o distant_a from_o define_v it_o on_o one_o side_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o do_v rom._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la bonum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ago_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la odi_fw-la malum_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o flesh_n dislike_a the_o virtuous_a action_n and_o like_v the_o vicious_a be_v perfect_o reconcileable_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o so_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n but_o deliver_v as_o a_o aphorism_n indefinite_o appliable_a to_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o yet_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la i_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o evident_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o resistance_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d reconcileable_a with_o that_o spiritual_a walk_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o regenerate_a state_n rom._n 8._o 1._o another_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o consentiâ—ndo_fw-la desire_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o so_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o l._n 1._o cont._n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o doctor_n and_o a_o conceit_a advantage_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o retract_v in_o some_o part_n what_o before_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 252._o methodius_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o of_o think_v or_o imagine_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alien_n imagination_n which_o frequent_o make_v incursion_n on_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o fancy_n thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v or_o not_o to_o think_v absurd_a thing_n but_o either_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v such_o thought_n or_o fancy_n for_o we_o can_v hinder_v thought_n from_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v the_o apostle_n do_v evil_a if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o absurd_a thought_n this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n if_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o be_v any_o far_o extend_v than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o design_v can_v have_v no_o hurt_n or_o noxiousness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n for_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o less_o nor_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o when_o that_o word_n be_v vary_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o and_o both_o those_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o
task_n to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o be_v best_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o hide_a and_o far_o off_o deut._n 3._o 11._o where_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hidden_a be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-weighty_a and_o heavy_a and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a so_o gen._n 18._o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o transcribe_v lu._n 1._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o word_n or_o thing_n shall_v be_v impossible_a this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a this_o be_v there_o far_o express_v by_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o beyond_o or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o all_o note_v some_o special_a difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n above_o our_o knowledge_n far_o off_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o must_v be_v feasible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o their_o sound_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19_o 4_o but_o so_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o voice_n here_o it_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n their_o line_n or_o rule_v or_o direction_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n v._n 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o so_o on_o v_o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o v_o 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poetial_a style_n wherein_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v though_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n keep_v one_o constant_a motion_n equidistant_a from_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o command_n and_o word_n thereof_o be_v hear_v every_o where_o that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v understand_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o here_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o line_n and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v command_n as_o it_o be_v or_o rule_v or_o direction_n deliver_v by_o they_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o word_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n other_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o render_v it_o paraphrastical_o but_o mr._n pocock_n conceive_v from_o the_o arabic_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o vociferation_n see_v his_o miscellan_n p._n 48._o and_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o assembly_n recite_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o there_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o accommodation_n frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o the_o land_n that_o seem_v as_o frequent_o it_o do_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n or_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v the_o gentile_a world_n and_o this_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o repel_v their_o objection_n suppose_v v._n 14._o and_o now_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ample_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o judaea_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a city_n for_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o caesarea_n joppa_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n galatia_n laodicea_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v be_v dilate_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o part_n wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o beard_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v universal_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o do_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n reject_v and_o not_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_n in_o forsake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o obdurate_a but_o withal_o it_o may_v denote_v that_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o full_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o the_o gentile_a people_n themselves_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o ask_v not_o after_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v render_v inquire_v of_o not_o after_o make_v god_n the_o terminus_fw-la or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o question_n who_o they_o ask_v not_o concern_v who_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o literal_o denote_v it_o and_o 2dly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o mar._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v lu._n 17._o 20._o and_o joh._n 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o also_o 3dly_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o from_o isa_n 65._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o it_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaesivit_fw-la consuluit_fw-la as_o when_o one_o consult_v the_o oracle_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o from_o which_o apollo_n that_o give_v the_o oracle_n be_v call_v pytho_n for_o so_o the_o place_n belong_v in_o that_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o antiochus_n hand_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o despair_v and_o hope_v not_o for_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o that_o despair_a or_o not_o hope_v of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n nor_o consult_v he_o nor_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o hos_n 4._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v at_o their_o image_n by_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o where_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o otherwise_o a_o promise_n or_o stipulation_n or_o bargain_n because_o those_o consist_v say_v theophilus_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o question_n and_o a_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n thus_o spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la dabis_fw-la dabo_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v i_o do_v promise_n will_v thou_o give_v i_o will_v and_o so_o the_o catechumenus_fw-la do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o c_o i_o do_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n depend_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o answer_n not_o a_o question_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o glossary_a promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stipulor_n which_o indeed_o will_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o metonymy_n 19_o as_o in_o seneca_n de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la be_v use_v for_o stipulatio_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a here_o because_o he_o that_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n or_o any_o to_o desire_v direction_n or_o counsel_n from_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o promise_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o then_o still_o this_o sponsio_fw-la be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v responsio_fw-la a_o return_n to_o this_o sponsio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophilus_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o according_a to_o analogy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o answer_n then_o that_o the_o latin_a inquiro_fw-la or_o interrogo_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o a_o question_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o the_o ask_n of_o it_o it_o may_v i_o suppose_v more_o regular_o be_v render_v the_o question_n or_o address_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o inquire_v signify_v in_o our_o present_a notion_n consult_v with_o seeking_z to_z â—_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o never_o permit_v my_o own_o conceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o c._n without_o ask_v some_o other_o counsel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_a to_o ask_v other_o counsel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o yourselves_o when_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n with_o a_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o future_a action_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a conscience_n resolve_v firm_o to_o do_v what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o he_o which_o resolution_n of_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rinse_n of_o sullage_n with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o signify_v that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o avail_v any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o jew_n without_o the_o inward_a purity_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n sponsio_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o undertake_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o god_n to_o it_o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o l._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carnis_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n i_o suppose_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v sponsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n receive_v its_o sanction_n not_o by_o wash_v but_o by_o undertake_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sponsio_fw-la and_o according_o sponsores_fw-la and_o susceptores_fw-la be_v all_o one_o so_o cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ep._n 76_o and_o 80._o the_o ask_n or_o inquire_v of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n proselytisme_n his_o initiation_n and_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o according_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v baptism_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o entrance_n on_o discipleship_n chap._n xi_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o god_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n his_o ancient_a people_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v utter_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o visible_a example_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n but_o be_o employ_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o who_o yet_o be_o a_o israelite_n as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o benjamin_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v wot_v yet_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o note_v a_o charge_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v paraphrase_n 2._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o threat_n deut._n 29._o 28._o cast_v off_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v to_o be_v such_o who_o he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v approve_v and_o love_v his_o honest_a faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o probity_n in_o they_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v not_o now_o cast_v off_o or_o pass_v any_o decree_n against_o they_o of_o which_o kind_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o few_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n their_o murder_a god_n prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n then_o build_v by_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o when_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prohibition_n of_o build_v private_a altar_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n say_v to_o have_v cease_v and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o style_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o one_o only_o pious_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o now_o plot_v and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o also_o 3._o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o complaint_n he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v reserve_v or_o leave_v for_o myself_o out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v involve_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v render_v i_o will_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 5._o so_o at_o this_o season_n some_o though_o a_o few_o in_o proportion_n have_v be_v preserve_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o receive_v humble_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o which_o have_v ready_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o those_o v_o 4._o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n do_v now_o on_o christ_n call_n turn_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o justification_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o reward_v of_o work_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o thus_o return_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o
that_o the_o judaizer_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o other_o see_v v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o 1._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o esteem_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o special_a not_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o author_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o approve_v give_v the_o suffrage_n in_o a_o competition_n so_o 27._o s._n chrysostome_n use_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n to_o this_o so_o in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o adjudge_v the_o victory_n to_o he_o so_o aristotle_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr an._n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o element_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o that_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o plato_n in_o philcho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o prefer_v any_o before_o it_o so_o when_o of_o epicurus_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o defend_v or_o give_v his_o vote_n to_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v not_o as_o prefer_v eat_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prefer_v one_o day_n before_o another_o but_o another_o approve_v every_o day_n that_o be_v prefer_v not_o any_o before_o any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o be_v grieve_v as_o that_o note_n be_v wound_v or_o gall_v in_o his_o course_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o v_o 13._o where_o the_o brother_n have_v a_o scandal_n that_o be_v gall-trap_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o c._n put_v in_o his_o way_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grieve_v here_o answerable_a to_o both_o which_o together_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalize_v or_o gall_v and_o make_v weak_a or_o sick_a or_o faint_a or_o wound_v v_o 21._o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n be_v oft_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n disease_n or_o wound_n or_o gall_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 30._o 12._o be_v one_o that_o cause_v grief_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourning_n be_v by_o hesychius_n rend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n signify_v the_o cause_n of_o fear_n danger_n according_a to_o a_o hebraisme_n observable_a in_o these_o writer_n where_o for_o want_v of_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o cause_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o greek_a language_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o active_a to_o do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v infirm_a or_o sick_a lam._n 1._o 22._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v be_v faint_a as_o isa_n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v very_o sick_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 7._o 15._o pain_n or_o disease_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o be_v frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prov._n 31_o 6._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o sorrow_n for_o which_o our_o english_a have_v ready_a to_o perish_v agreeable_o to_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o join_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grieve_v the_o brother_n destroy_v he_o this_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o notion_n which_o be_v ordinary_o have_v of_o this_o phrase_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v sorrow_n or_o trouble_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o other_o man_n or_o rather_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o he_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 14._o that_o that_o which_o the_o brother_n ear_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o displease_v or_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o devolve_v that_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n on_o he_o that_o eat_v that_o here_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n be_v grieve_v or_o wound_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o joy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n gal._n 5._o 22._o signify_v not_o the_o natural_a passion_n but_o the_o christian_a virtue_n and_o that_o again_o most_o probable_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o our_o brethren_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n etc._n etc._n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a thereto_o either_o to_o signify_v the_o rejoice_n at_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v another_o but_o especial_o at_o the_o virtuous_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o which_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o another_o opposite_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v amiss_o precedent_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n or_o delight_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o which_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v call_v joy_n and_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o notion_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o prompt_a yet_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n may_v appear_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o also_o join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o care_n of_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n appear_v to_o be_v branch_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o grieve_v and_o wound_v the_o brother_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o betray_v he_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v expound_v v_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o edification_n towards_o one_o another_o that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o piety_n better_v one_o another_o which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n as_o there_o the_o joy_n be_v with_o peace_n itself_o and_o ch_z 〈◊〉_d 15._o 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o neighbour_n to_o his_o good_a for_o edification_n that_o be_v gratify_v or_o cause_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o in_o improve_n his_o spiritual_a weal_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o not_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o v_o 32._o be_v exemplify_v by_o his_o please_a of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o v_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v take_v care_n of_o other_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v another_o and_o rather_o than_o do_v so_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o the_o man_n himself_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a flow_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a christian_a joy_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4._o be_v rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n affliction_n there_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o rejoice_v in_o be_v the_o seek_v and_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a weal_n and_o good_a of_o other_o as_o the_o grieve_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a the_o wound_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o occasion_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v
not_o by_o sight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o which_o give_v we_o that_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n only_o by_o faith_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d present_a with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o to_o go_v out_o to_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v wâ—_n may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n our_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n or_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v far_o from_o be_v painful_a to_o we_o 9_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v that_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o all_o our_o ambition_n and_o design_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whether_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v note_v a_o receive_v the_o body_n thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a conspicuous_a place_n as_o man_n that_o be_v implead_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o according_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o according_a to_o his_o action_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o note_v b_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n paraphrase_n 11._o consider_v therefore_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o on_o one_o side_n we_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n also_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v approve_v of_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v also_o of_o our_o uprightness_n towards_o you_o 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o want_v again_o commend_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v you_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v among_o you_o and_o glory_n much_o of_o outward_a thing_n but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o against_o who_o you_o may_v fortify_v yourselves_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o by_o glory_v of_o my_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v c._n beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v mean_a for_o good_a my_o speak_v thus_o large_o of_o myself_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o more_o moderate_a language_n or_o action_n be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n also_o or_o both_o together_o whether_o one_o or_o other_o they_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o good_a 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v we_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o certain_a acknowledge_v truth_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o then_o certain_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n lapse_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o so_o hopeless_a unless_o they_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o do_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n live_v no_o long_o after_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 26._o 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o paraphrase_n 16._o wherefore_o now_o we_o esteem_v or_o value_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o outer_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n wisdom_n riches_n learning_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v man_n out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n here_o as_o some_o among_o you_o say_v they_o have_v they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o for_o that_o and_o expect_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o this_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o know_v christ_n will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o be_v here_o above_o or_o any_o more_o than_o another_o upon_o this_o bare_a score_n because_o he_o once_o converse_v familiar_o with_o christ_n here_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o not_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o christ_n talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a king_n offering_z and_o design_v we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n not_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n or_o matter_n of_o boast_v upon_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a paraphrase_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v any_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o pretension_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o more_o grace_n promise_v of_o pardon_n on_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a more_o explicit_a promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o precept_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o obligation_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o have_v use_v this_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o give_v man_n reconciliation_n peace_n or_o pardon_v or_o absolution_n upon_o renew_v of_o their_o life_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o commission_n run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v use_v christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n
at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o not_o shut_v up_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o moreover_o call_v they_o use_v admirable_a method_n of_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o advise_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o note_v c_o are_z ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a employment_n to_o be_v as_o our_o title_n of_o apostles_n import_v proxy_n and_o negotiator_n for_o christ_n we_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o call_z sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a as_o send_v from_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v man_n to_o it_o and_o according_o now_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o reform_v your_o life_n and_o make_v yourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o return_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v note_n d_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o christ_n a_o innocent_a pure_a sinless_a person_n have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o thereby_o be_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o crown_n or_o prize_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o snatch_v and_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n stand_v over_o the_o goal_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n must_v be_v relative_a and_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mention_v what_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v note_v this_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n some_o mss._n and_o print_v copy_n the_o complutense_n edition_n read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o either_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o action_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o instrument_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v himself_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n former_o mention_v according_a to_o or_o by_o way_n of_o retribution_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o persuade_v man_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v and_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n signify_v in_o these_o book_n will_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a note_v on_o gal._n 1._o 6._o see_v also_o note_v on_o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n viz._n to_o pacify_v to_o propitiate_v to_o gain_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n they_o plead_v or_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o approve_v to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obvious_a and_o commodious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a forcible_a suasorie_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a that_o it_o descend_v to_o every_o action_n that_o be_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o weighty_a task_n of_o duty_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v this_o work_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o cheerful_o lead_v on_o with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o our_o person_n this_o be_v very_o useful_a towards_o the_o apostolical_a design_n of_o work_v good_a upon_o man_n agreeable_o to_o which_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o or_o to_o your_o conscience_n where_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o their_o or_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v approve_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 12._o pertain_v also_o and_o therefore_o theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v man_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v man_n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cure_v or_o provide_v against_o scandal_n such_o as_o may_v hinder_v man_n in_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o be_v ambassador_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v legate_n nuntios_n also_o so_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a formulae_fw-la missi_fw-la signify_v ambassador_n see_v marculphi_n form_n and_o bignonâ—us's_n note_n on_o lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o man_n offer_v pardon_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v on_o their_o part_n reformation_n for_o the_o future_a so_o as_o in_o philostratus_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la apoll._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o a_o embassy_n from_o hercules_n to_o the_o thessali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o embassy_n say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o have_v omit_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v now_o perform_v they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o sin_n for_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n here_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 29._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o psal_n 40._o 7._o and_o so_o piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sanctify_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o septuagint_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o exod._n 29._o 14._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v sin_n they_o read_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o secondary_o two_o thing_n more_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o purification_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 12._o 6._o num._n 6._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiation_n ezek._n 44._o 27._o 45._o 19_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purify_n num._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purification_n num._n 8._o 7._o from_o hence_o come_v that_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v all_o these_o several_n for_o that_o of_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n for_o that_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n see_v num._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o explation_n among_o many_o other_o see_v leu._n 4._o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v sin-offering_n and_o in_o the_o last_o for_o purification_n either_o of_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o word_n general_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o so_o heb._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o then_o for_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v here_o set_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o our_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v our_o be_v sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o accept_v by_o god_n justify_v so_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v devote_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o 〈◊〉_d as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o and_o we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o 21._o do_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o frustrate_v all_o these_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n heb._n 13._o d._n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o note_n a_o deliverance_n salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o season_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v i_o have_v interpose_v my_o help_n it_o seem_v god_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n to_o give_v deliverance_n and_o such_o be_v this_o wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v all_o his_o persevere_v faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o we_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v therein_o 3._o give_v no_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v any_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v by_o we_o 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n paraphrase_n 4._o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n viz._n pressure_n want_n exigency_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n paraphrase_n 5._o scourge_n imprisonment_n sedition_n by_o pain_n take_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o food_n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 6._o by_o continence_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o more_o secret_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o long-suffering_a by_o bounty_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v language_n etc._n etc._n by_o sincere_a charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n for_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 7._o by_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o weapon_n evangelical_a of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o a_o adverse_a condition_n the_o spear_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n resolution_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o order_n to_o danger_n and_o approach_v of_o evil_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a paraphrase_n 8._o through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v count_v as_o deceiver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v most_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o not_o kill_v paraphrase_n 9_o esteem_a and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o know_v we_o not_o by_o other_o own_a and_o value_v some_o judge_v we_o as_o lose_v man_n that_o by_o our_o needless_a zeal_n have_v bring_v destruction_n on_o we_o whereas_o by_o god_n help_n we_o be_v still_o alive_a permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o chastened_a but_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o of_o some_o of_o we_o it_o be_v very_o purpose_v that_o we_o shall_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o our_o life_n pity_v and_o look_v on_o as_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sadness_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o poor_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o enrich_v whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a true_a riches_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deem_v and_o that_o true_o to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o we_o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v paraphrase_n 11._o i_o have_v speak_v clear_o and_o free_o to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n and_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o my_o mouth_n have_v be_v enlarge_v to_o you_o also_o so_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o you_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o you_o be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n you_o have_v no_o small_a place_n in_o my_o affection_n but_o you_o do_v not_o retribute_v as_o you_o ought_v you_o be_v somewhat_o straighten_a in_o your_o affection_n towards_o i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n as_o from_o child_n to_o your_o parent_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 14._o to_o be_v you_o not_o note_v b_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n
that_o thereby_o you_o and_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o bounty_n may_v be_v spiritual_o enrich_v 10._o and_o herein_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n for_o this_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o note_v a_o to_o be_v forward_o a_o year_n ago_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o herein_o though_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o liberality_n no_o precept_n do_v oblige_v you_o christ_n command_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a leave_v to_o you_o the_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o proportion_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o opinion_n that_o as_o you_o have_v former_o express_v some_o forwardness_n not_o only_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o that_o present_a but_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v more_o if_o you_o have_v be_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v for_o your_o credit_n or_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o bounty_n to_o â—all_n short_a of_o that_o purpose_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o perform_v the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o perfect_v what_o you_o then_o begin_v that_o as_o then_o at_o a_o distance_n you_o be_v forward_o to_o make_v the_o resolution_n so_o you_o may_v now_o perform_v according_a to_o your_o present_a ability_n 12._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n cheerful_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a that_o resolution_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o man_n be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v 14._o but_o by_o a_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o this_o collection_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o design_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n by_o have_v it_o lay_v on_o your_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o your_o liberality_n and_o you_o distress_v by_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n you_o relieve_v they_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n in_o jewry_n out_o of_o your_o plenty_n and_o when_o you_o want_v see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o as_o they_o now_o do_v they_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v over_o shall_v relieve_v you_o again_o out_o of_o their_o plenty_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n no_o man_n have_v the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o for_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o so_o it_o may_v be_v among_o fellow-christians_a they_o that_o have_v for_o the_o present_a less_o possession_n shall_v yet_o by_o supply_n from_o other_o have_v sufficient_a and_o they_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o relieve_v other_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o they_o then_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n by_o way_n of_o care_n of_o and_o advice_n to_o you_o it_o seem_v titus_n have_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n already_o out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o you_o god_n be_v thank_v who_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n 17._o for_o indeed_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a at_o the_o first_o word_n nay_o prevent_v my_o exhortation_n and_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o go_v to_o you_o about_o it_o 18._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o with_o he_o we_o send_v the_o evangelist_n probable_o s._n luke_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o 6._o who_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o ready_a mind_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o who_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n ordain_v to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o this_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o by_o myself_o choose_v to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o to_o carry_v this_o collection_n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o officer_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o relieve_v and_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v so_o liberal_a and_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o your_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n by_o their_o example_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o this_o i_o then_o do_v and_o of_o this_o i_o now_o give_v this_o so_o particular_a account_n as_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v under_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n in_o manage_v or_o dispose_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n collect_v or_o receive_v by_o i_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 21._o provide_v for_o a_o good_a reputation_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o now_o much_o more_o diligent_a upon_o the_o great_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o with_o titus_n and_o luke_n i_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 19_o send_v a_o three_o of_o who_o industry_n and_o diligence_n we_o have_v often_o have_v experience_n but_o in_o this_o business_n find_v he_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v industrious_a upon_o the_o special_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o your_o goodness_n and_o expect_a liberality_n 23._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n concern_v you_o 〈◊〉_d or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o in_o brief_a the_o person_n that_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o business_n as_o such_o as_o may_v be_v trust_v titus_n that_o accompany_v i_o and_o help_v to_o convert_v you_o the_o other_o brethren_n luke_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o eminence_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o 6._o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o show_v you_o to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o our_o boast_n on_o your_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o by_o your_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v your_o own_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o you_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reason_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o to_o be_v forward_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v precedent_n for_o when_o to_o will_v go_v before_o do_v as_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v the_o resolve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o do_v as_o here_o than_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o some_o far_a action_n still_o future_a either_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o former_o do_v
his_o character_n of_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o not_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n four_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o which_o he_o set_v opposite_a the_o christian_n patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n pag._n 21._o and_o love_v he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o beresith_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o obel_n moe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v not_o labour_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o see_v beside_o drusius_n dec_fw-la 2._o adag_n 3._o buxtorfe_n lex_n talmud_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a proverb_n use_v by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o h._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n first_o convert_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o here_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o his_o come_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n act._n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimonial_n which_o he_o then_o have_v of_o the_o brethren_n v._n 2._o and_o then_o after_o employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v at_o length_n place_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o record_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n num._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n so_o be_v other_o call_v beside_o the_o primary_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 11._o who_o from_o timothy_n to_o their_o time_n reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v story_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o innumerable_a more_o s._n chrysostome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o this_o bishopric_n as_o that_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o direct_v we_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o will_v that_o itself_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o first_o epistle_n ch_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o where_o s._n paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o bishop_n resident_a there_o and_o that_o say_v he_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v or_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n set_v down_o act._n 20._o there_o v._n 1._o s._n paul_n go_v out_o from_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n at_o which_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o he_o leave_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o macedonia_n timothy_n be_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o after_o he_o have_v winter_v in_o epirus_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o and_o return_v back_o into_o macedonia_n than_o timothy_n be_v with_o he_o act._n 20._o 4._o and_o go_v straight_o to_o troas_n v._n 5._o all_o which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n either_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o church_n about_o which_o he_o may_v go_v to_o consult_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o near_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o some_o summons_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o as_o after_o we_o see_v he_o have_v to_o a_o long_a journey_n even_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o after_o this_o come_n to_o troas_n act._n 20._o 6._o although_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o miletus_n v._n 17._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o far_a mention_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n suppose_v then_o that_o this_o of_o act._n 20._o 1._o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o suppose_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o he_o at_o any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o epistle_n render_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n soon_o after_o his_o leave_v he_o there_o and_o that_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a to_o s._n paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o ephesus_n again_o c._n 3._o 14_o 15._o which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a because_o of_o his_o come_n new_o from_o thence_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o be_v there_o again_o speedy_o it_o will_v be_v from_o these_o premise_n reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o at_o troas_n perhaps_o where_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n see_v note_v a._n on_o title_n of_o 2_o cor._n or_o at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n to_o macedonia_n or_o in_o epirus_n or_o in_o greece_n but_o the_o former_a of_o they_o as_o near_o to_o his_o come_n from_o ephesus_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o come_n to_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o may_v thus_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o ephesus_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n but_o at_o his_o be_v at_o miletus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20._o 25_o 38._o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o be_v at_o miletus_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o the_o writing_n this_o epistle_n his_o meet_v they_o at_o miletus_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v design_v by_o he_o but_o now_o put_v off_o through_o haste_n to_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n act._n 20._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v from_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n it_o be_v cujacius_n observation_n that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v ancient_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o pacatiana_n and_o salutaris_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o col._n 2._o 1._o that_o paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v at_o all_o at_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v set_v by_o chronologer_n an._n chr._n 59_o soon_o after_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n and_o asiatic_o act._n 20._o 29._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievons_fw-fr wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o so_o he_o here_o say_v he_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fortify_v the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o who_o those_o wolf_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n here_o ch_z 1._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n then_o and_o the_o valentinian_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v the_o swerve_v from_o charity_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o beside_o this_o suppress_n of_o heretic_n another_o special_a use_n there_o be_v of_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n where_o they_o be_v want_v as_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o according_o this_o epistle_n bring_v he_o particular_a direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n ch_n 3._o which_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o fix_v there_o to_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n mean_o while_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o scatter_v in_o asia_n and_o so_o character_v by_o he_o ch_z 4._o and_o ch_n 6._o
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slow_a or_o idle_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v swift_a eager_a dog_n and_o so_o signify_v greedy_a devourer_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n have_v guil._n canterus_n with_o full_a confidence_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n nou._n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o facile_a be_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly_n as_o hesychius_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o take_v no_o care_n but_o for_o food_n and_o so_o the_o word_n belly_n will_v be_v proverbial_o take_v for_o gluttonous_a person_n as_o in_o hesiod_n theogenia_n from_o whence_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o light_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a annex_v to_o it_o will_v signify_v all_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n consequent_a to_o gluttony_n which_o be_v also_o proverbial_o express_v by_o idleness_n as_o in_o sodom_n ezech._n 16._o 49._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o among_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n in_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o here_o and_o through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n he_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o talk_v much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o idol_n feast_n and_o to_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a or_o free_a these_o be_v they_o that_o pervert_v the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 14._o teach_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a v_o 11._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollute_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o the_o notion_n of_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a be_v here_o express_v by_o pure_a that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o impurity_n or_o turpitude_n in_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o pronounce_v that_o to_o they_o that_o live_v pure_a life_n and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v thus_o free_o be_v use_v and_o this_o he_o thus_o express_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v they_o that_o strict_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a freedom_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v any_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v to_o pollute_v filthy_a apostate_n gnostic_n nothing_o be_v pure_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o faithful_a and_o knower_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o who_o have_v this_o liberty_n there_o allow_v they_o their_o mind_n be_v pollute_v with_o pestilent_a error_n and_o their_o conscience_n with_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n and_o so_o christian_n liberty_n belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a and_o not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o count_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n lawful_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollute_a be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v pure_a or_o lawful_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o indifferent_a be_v by_o they_o do_v in_o a_o pollute_a manner_n their_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v far_o from_o be_v lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o they_o christian_a liberty_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o or_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o let_v thy_o preach_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o see_v c._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o note_n a_o ancient_a age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o deacons_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o bishop_n c._n 1._o 7._o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o intemperance_n or_o excess_n of_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n discreet_a orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n who_o have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 3._o the_o age_a person_n woman_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v note_n b_o in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false_a accuser_n not_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o much_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 3_o so_o for_o the_o deaconess_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o backbiter_n not_o accustom_v to_o intemperate_a drink_n of_o wine_n such_o as_o by_o word_n and_o example_n may_v teach_v good_a not_o ill_a lesson_n unto_o other_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v up_z note_v c_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n paraphrase_n 4._o careful_a of_o instruct_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o young_a woman_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n 5._o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a note_v d_o keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 5._o stay_v at_o home_n take_v care_n of_o the_o family_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o charitable_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n to_o servant_n at_o home_n and_o to_o other_o that_o need_v their_o charity_n respectful_a and_o observant_a of_o their_o husband_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o think_v to_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o contrary_a to_o moral_a virtue_n 6._o young_a man_n likewise_o exhort_v to_o be_v sober-minded_n paraphrase_n 6._o likewise_o for_o the_o man_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 22._o d._n advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o temperate_a 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o true_a doctrine_n and_o come_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n of_o expression_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o like_a but_o oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o so_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o oppose_v such_o excellent_a person_n 9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o unto_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v again_o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o approvin_n themselves_o the_o most_o true_o faithful_a servant_n that_o can_v be_v that_o by_o their_o action_n the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o man_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o respect_n 11._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n have_v be_v make_v know_v and_o publish_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o summary_n doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o impious_a licentious_a practice_n and_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n reducible_a to_o three_o head_n towards_o ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a appear_v of_o that_o
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o master_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o collect_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o thus_o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v see_v note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v and_o separate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o apostate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v these_o be_v there_o far_o describe_v v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v gnostic_n to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n instructer_n of_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n where_o their_o assume_v those_o title_n of_o guide_n light_n instructer_n master_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o as_o blind_v ignorant_a fool_n and_o babe_n and_o as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n the_o same_o as_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n they_o assume_v so_o v._n 21._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o teach_v another_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o thou_o that_o assume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o no_o man_n know_v his_o duty_n but_o they_o these_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o judaical_a performance_n require_v all_o those_o performance_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a as_o if_o they_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o col._n 2._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judge_a be_v that_o of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o be_v call_v dogmatize_v ver_fw-la 20._o by_o ordinance_n retrench_v that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thereupon_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v my_o master_n my_o master_n my_o guide_n my_o instructor_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o be_v your_o guide_n or_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o you_o call_v guide_n or_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o second_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o other_o place_n now_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o ch_z 2._o s._n james_n speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o judaizer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o christian_a not_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n teach_v liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v thus_o general_o propose_v on_o those_o two_o head_n he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o with_o the_o last_o action_n those_o especial_o of_o mercy_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o judaizer_n who_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o on_o that_o head_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o little_a available_a faith_n or_o christian_a profession_n will_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o speech_n a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n v_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o be_v also_o to_o christian_a profession_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o pay_v reverence_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 26._o that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a but_o here_o also_o v_o 10._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v thus_o note_v by_o he_o appear_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v wise_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v among_o you_o let_v he_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o own_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o this_o proud_a fastidious_a supercilious_a wisdom_n judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o c._n 4._o 11._o have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o another_o he_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o profess_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v appear_v second_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n here_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10._o there_o for_o the_o suppress_n this_o fault_n of_o they_o judge_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v other_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n derogate_a from_o christ_n judicature_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o we_o do_v at_o a_o high_a judicature_n and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o all_o judge_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o judge_v another_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o where_o of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n evident_o describe_v v._n 6._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vain_a speak_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v rabbi_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n or_o teacher_n here_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heterodox_n teacher_n puff_v up_o as_o gnostic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v nothing_o he_o add_v mention_n as_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o of_o their_o evil_n speak_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o judge_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v in_o
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaâ—â—ens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
6._o 3._o in_o their_o body_n unprofitable_o 20._o which_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v note_v g_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v d._n save_v by_o water_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o man_n i_o say_v at_o that_o time_n which_o live_v in_o all_o uncleanness_n believe_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n nor_o heed_v his_o building_n the_o ark_n by_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n and_o very_o few_o escape_n or_o be_v save_v in_o it_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o fair_a and_o merciful_a warning_n and_o call_v to_o repentance_n 21._o nowâ—_n note_v h_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o direct_a parallel_n as_o in_o the_o violence_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o the_o wicked_a devour_a and_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o gnostick_n pollution_n answerable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a themselves_o before_o god_n v_o 12._o an_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o so_o in_o god_n warning_n and_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o show_v a_o way_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o stick_n close_o to_o he_o to_o escape_v to_o wit_n the_o renounce_n of_o those_o heathen_a sin_n note_v by_o baptism_n that_o antitype_n to_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o water_n keep_v man_n safe_a from_o be_v drown_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n the_o seek_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o f._n and_o the_o undertake_n faithful_o to_o perform_v those_o direction_n deliver_v first_o out_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o destruction_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v all_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o bring_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n on_o all_o other_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o who_o since_o that_o resurrection_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o power_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a of_o both_o sort_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o the_o villainy_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v bring_v dòw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o whatever_o befall_v we_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o to_o our_o advantage_n then_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n v_o 17._o and_o be_v now_o resume_v and_o proceed_v in_o c._n 4._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n make_v up_o of_o two_o hebraism_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a or_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o psal_n 51._o 8._o the_o original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clauso_fw-la secret_o thou_o have_v make_v wisdom_n know_v to_o i_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hide_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n as_o they_o signify_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n opposite_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o will_v enforce_v viz._n the_o inward_a invisible_a accomplishment_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n not_o golden_a ornament_n be_v the_o set_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a here_o may_v signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptiblenesse_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o virtue_n speak_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o debauch_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o affection_n at_o the_o present_a which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v it_o durable_a as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a thing_n be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v corruptible_a whereas_o the_o double_a principle_n render_v every_o thing_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholiast_n on_o homer_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o plague_n come_v in_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seized_z first_o upon_o the_o mule_n which_o be_v a_o mix_v species_n make_v up_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o creature_n say_v he_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o other_o but_o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v capable_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d gold_n chain_n and_o ornament_n v._n 3._o for_o those_o though_o precious_a be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o ch_n 1._o 8._o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n will_v here_o signify_v that_o incorruptible_a ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o much_o more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v here_o more_o probable_o denote_v that_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o sense_n those_o other_o place_n rom._n 15._o 14._o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o enrich_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o b._n in_o purity_n and_o in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v sit_v to_o add_v what_o have_v be_v note_v 1_o cor._n 1._o note_n c._n and_o will_v again_o be_v enlarge_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n have_v a_o critical_a notion_n in_o these_o book_n for_o a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o viz._n that_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o explain_v of_o parable_n or_o mysterious_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o appliable_a to_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n be_v best_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o mystical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o
or_o diminish_v 948._o 2._o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 601._o 1._o adjure_v 134._o 1._o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 721._o 2._o adoption_n 479._o 1._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 479._o 1._o adversary_n 21._o 1._o 523._o 2._o full_a of_o adultery_n 815._o 2._o egypt_n 919._o 2._o the_o egyptian_a 121._o 1._o 419._o 2._o 828._o 1._o affectionate_o desirous_a 666._o 2._o fight_v of_o affliction_n 753._o 2._o after_o 562._o 1._o 599._o 1._o age_a man_n 718._o 1._o agree_v 29._o 2._o witness_n agree_v not_o 179._o 1._o beat_v the_o air_n 540._o 1._o alabaster_n box_n 129._o 2._o before_o all_o 350._o 1._o all_o man_n 463._o 2._o 477._o 1._o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n 11â—_n 2._o all_o thing_n 63._o 2._o 187._o 2._o 616._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 656._o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n 172._o 1._o allegory_n 608._o 1._o almâ—s_fw-la 34._o 1._o already_o 683._o 1._o altar_n 115._o 2._o 884._o 1._o 906._o 1._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o ambassador_n 578._o 2._o amen_o 558._o 1._o ananias_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o anathema_n 483._o 2._o 873._o 1._o anathema_n maranatha_n 566._o 1._o 948._o 2._o angel_n 281._o 2._o his_o angel_n 384._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 424._o 1._o angel_n 869._o 1._o with_o his_o angel_n 545._o 2._o 677._o 2._o 852._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 584._o 1._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o their_o angel_n 92._o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 384._o 1._o 869._o 1._o be_v angry_a 625._o 2._o anna_n 344._o 1._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o anoint_v thy_o head_n 36._o 2._o anoint_v 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n 785._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v another_o 244._o 1._o 245._o 1._o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 491._o 1._o answer_v 145._o 1._o answer_v to_o 608._o 1._o antichrist_n 680._o 2._o 681._o 2._o 828._o 1._o 829._o 2._o antichrist_n come_v 828._o 1._o antichrist_n 828._o 829._o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 822._o 1._o antipas_n 859._o 876._o 1._o apollyon_n 901._o 2._o apostle_n 770._o 1._o apostle_n 209._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 326._o 1._o 508._o 2._o 551._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 872._o 1._o appearance_n 674._o 1._o 683._o 2._o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o 116._o 2._o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 757._o 2._o appear_v 221._o 1._o appii_n forum_n 435._o 2._o appoint_v 350._o 1._o appoint_v 794._o 2._o not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n 794._o 2._o apprehend_v 644._o 2._o approve_v 444._o 2._o 449._o 2._o apron_n 412._o 1._o archippus_n 662._o 1._o areopagite_n 406._o 1._o areopagus_n 405._o 2._o aretas_n 590._o 2._o arimathea_n 139._o 2._o armageddon_n 926._o 2._o as_o of_o the_o 270._o 1._o ashamed_a 487._o 2._o 867._o 1._o asia_n 865._o 1._o ask_v 210._o 2._o 491._o 2._o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 840._o 1._o ask_v in_o faith_n 841._o 1._o shall_v ask_v 92._o 1._o 317._o 2._o asleep_a 670._o 2._o assemble_v together_o 132._o 2._o 350._o 2._o assembly_n 776._o 1._o general_a assembly_n 764._o 2._o assos_fw-la 416._o 1._o assure_v our_o heart_n 832._o 2._o attain_v 487._o 1._o 644._o 1_o 2._o avail_v much_o 610._o 2._o avoid_v 709._o 1._o author_n and_o finisher_n 763._o 1._o azor_n 7._o 1._o b._n babbler_n 405._o 2._o vain_a babble_n 709._o 2._o babylon_n 806._o 2._o 919._o 1._o error_n of_o balaam_n 851._o 2._o way_n of_o balaam_n 815._o 2._o band_n 625._o 1._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n 234._o 2._o baptist_n 14._o 1._o baptise_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n 544._o 1._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o 1._o bartholomew_n 271._o 1._o basket_n 83._o 1._o bear_v 17._o 1._o 872._o 2._o bear_v our_o sin_n 795._o 2._o bear_v his_o cross_n 138._o 2._o can_v not_o bear_v evil_n 872._o 1._o bear_v long_o 250._o 2._o bear_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o another_o beast_n 914._o 1._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 907._o 1._o beast_n 780._o 1._o fight_v with_o beast_n 564._o 1._o four_o beast_n 884._o 2._o 885._o 1._o beautiful_a outward_a 114._o 1._o beelzebub_n 68_o 2._o before_o he_o 460._o 2._o before_o and_o behind_o 886._o 1._o be_v before_o i_o 270._o 1._o begin_v 145._o 1._o judgement_n must_v begin_v 804._o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n 296._o 1._o 826._o 1._o begin_v of_o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o beggarly_a element_n 604._o 1._o beguile_v 655._o 1._o good_a behaviour_n 718._o 2._o behold_v 779._o 2._o 795._o 1._o â—_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o can_v not_o believe_v 307._o 1._o sure_o believe_v 186._o 1._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v 722._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o believe_v master_n 703._o 1._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 292._o 1._o 338._o 2._o slow_a belly_n 717._o 1._o belove_a 703._o 2._o belove_a son_n 19_o 2._o benefactor_n 260._o 1._o benefit_n 704._o 1._o due_a benevolence_n 531._o 1._o beside_o himself_o 147._o 1._o bethesda_n 280._o 1._o betray_v 88_o 2._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 759._o 2._o bewitch_v 604._o 1._o go_v beyond_o 699._o 2._o bind_v 326._o 2._o 523._o 2._o bishop_n 636._o 1._o 795._o 2._o bishopric_n 334._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 2._o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o 455._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 601._o 2._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o blasphemy_n 80._o 1._o bless_v 76._o 2._o bless_a be_v 210._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a 264._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 856._o in_o thou_o be_v bless_v 605._o 1._o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 179._o 1._o blessing_n 739._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o blindfolded_n 261._o 2._o blood_n 456._o 1._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o price_n of_o blood_n 131._o 1._o abstain_v from_o blood_n 397_o 2._o bear_v of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o resist_v unto_o blood_n 540._o 2._o 764._o 1._o blood_n and_o water_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 324._o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v 823._o 2._o boanerges_n 147._o 1._o board_n 433._o 2._o boast_v great_a thing_n 779._o 2._o boast_v 538._o 1._o 782._o 2._o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o body_n 465._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 674._o 1._o my_o body_n 131._o 1._o 465._o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n 465._o 1._o 851._o 1._o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 469._o 1._o body_n of_o death_n 465._o 1._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 652._o 2._o body_n of_o sin_n 465._o 1._o body_n flesh_n bone_n 818._o 2._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o body_n 935._o 2._o bodily_a 465._o 1._o 654._o 2._o bold_n 586._o 2._o boldness_n 834._o 1._o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 360._o 2._o bring_v into_o bondage_n 600._o 1._o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 478_o 1._o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 223._o 1._o book_n of_o life_n 646._o 1._o 881._o 1._o 913._o 2._o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 111._o 1._o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o 111._o 1._o bear_a of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o 832._o 2._o bear_a of_o god_n 269._o 1_o 2._o 831._o 2._o bear_a of_o water_n 275._o 1._o in_o the_o bosom_n 45._o 2._o abraham_n bosom_n 45._o 2._o bosor_n 815._o 2._o bottle_n 49._o 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 873._o 2._o bind_v 422._o 2._o 902._o 1._o bind_v in_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o break_v the_o box_n 176._o 2._o fine_a brass_n 868._o 2._o break_v of_o bread_n 339._o 2._o true_a bread_n 288._o 2._o breastplate_n of_o fire_n 902._o 1._o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 683._o 2._o brethren_n 350._o 1._o 703._o 2._o brethren_n with_o i_o 597._o 1._o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 275._o 2._o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 683._o 2._o brimstone_n 902._o 2._o bring_v forth_o 149._o 2._o bruise_a reed_n 68_o 1._o buffet_v 523._o 2._o build_v the_o house_n 731._o 1._o build_v thereupon_o 518._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o burn_v â—19_n 1._o burst_v asunder_o 334._o 1._o heavy_a burden_n 111._o 1._o busybody_n 804._o 1._o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 916._o 1._o by_o 450._o 2._o 679._o 1._o 818._o 2._o c._n tribute_n to_o caesar_n 170._o 1._o caesarea_n 409._o 2._o caesarea_n philippi_n 83._o 1._o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o 344._o 1._o a_o calf_n 885._o 2._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 512._o 1._o call_v 99_o 1._o 704._o 2._o call_v christian_n 380._o 1._o call_v a_o jew_n 449._o 2._o to_o be_v call_v 11._o 2._o 26._o 1._o call_v 811._o 1._o camel_n hair_n 16._o 1._o woman_n of_o canaan_n 80._o 2._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 54._o 1._o candlestick_n 869._o 2._o a_o canker_n 709._o 2._o can_v sin_n 832._o 1._o captain_n 382._o 1._o captain_n of_o our_o